keep_v and_o attend_v sheep_n in_o the_o country_n my_o furniture_n be_v rather_o the_o crook_n and_o scripp_n than_o the_o sword_n or_o sling_n yet_o if_o wild_a beast_n range_v and_o ravage_v among_o our_o flock_n we_o be_v awake_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n and_o rescue_v our_o lamb_n and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o sheâ—pe_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n plain_a shepheardly_n david_n have_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n quarrel_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v discourage_v not_o only_o by_o the_o brave_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o check_n and_o snap_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n eliab_n who_o perhaps_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o ability_n both_o for_o war_n and_o for_o court_n think_v to_o frown_v his_o rural_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n the_o rather_o by_o plain_a and_o weak_a mean_n for_o my_o part_n nothing_o have_v move_v i_o to_o this_o encounter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o desire_v to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a sort_n and_o establish_v our_o less_o learned_a christian_a brethren_n as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o subtle_a contemplation_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o engender_v of_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n and_o according_o in_o press_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o violent_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o native_a exposition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o natural_a context_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v find_v approbation_n with_o the_o judicious_a as_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v as_o this_o adversary_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o repercussion_n so_o to_o repay_v he_o in_o coin_n of_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o plead_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n write_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n at_o rheims_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v there_o though_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v afterward_o print_v at_o douai_n and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o call_v the_o douai_n bible_n the_o rhemists_n priest_n for_o make_v any_o translation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o obscure_v by_o affect_a phrase_n and_o distort_v by_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beshrew_v by_o their_o own_o more_o subtle_a master_n and_o superior_n as_o have_v thereby_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v the_o same_o against_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o god_n word_n though_o cloud_v and_o disguise_v by_o their_o purpose_a obscurity_n and_o impropriety_n yet_o competent_o shine_v forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n by_o this_o unwilling_a wound_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o outwork_n of_o rheims_n unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n i_o have_v add_v not_o only_o suitable_o to_o the_o gagger_n proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o over-measure_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a modern_a writer_n very_o passable_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o in_o handle_v this_o popish_a gag_n vary_a and_o furbish_a in_o diverse_a edition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a question_n some_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o weak_a and_o naked_a enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a the_o discuss_v whereof_o might_n tend_v to_o seasonable_a edification_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o our_o reverend_a and_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o christian_a reader_n i_o commit_v my_o endeavour_n to_o thy_o charitable_a acceptation_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o part_n in_o thy_o devout_a and_o brotherly_a prayer_n rest_v thy_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n b._n the_o content_n of_o this_o counter-gagg_n three_o principle_n premise_v for_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 1._o 2._o this_o rule_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 6._o principal_a popish_a error_n refute_v in_o this_o counter_a gag_v by_o express_a text_n of_o the_o approve_a english-rhemish_a bible_n as_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a &_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 21._o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a p._n 29._o 4._o that_o the_o script_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o p._n 40._o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 44._o 6._o that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n p._n 50._o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o p._n 53._o 8._o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 60._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a inquiry_n p._n 70._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n p._n 77._o 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 79._o 12_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v p._n 88_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 106._o 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 109._o 15._o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 115._o 16._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 120._o 17._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o p_o 127._o 18._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n p._n 130._o 19_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o 20._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 152._o 21._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n p._n 155._o 22._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v p._n 159._o 23._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o p._n 170._o 24._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v p._n 177._o 25._o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n p._n 183._o scripture_n object_v for_o
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o experience_n give_v witness_v and_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v testify_v last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a then_o much_o more_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o much_o more_o man_n writing_n for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v write_v be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n but_o be_v either_o absent_a far_o off_o or_o perhaps_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o live_a god_n and_o both_o can_v and_o do_v inform_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o in_o read_v his_o book_n do_v read_v devout_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n humble_o his_o gracious_a direction_n man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v certain_o foresee_v all_o his_o reader_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v as_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n and_o thereafter_o frame_v his_o word_n as_o be_v best_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v still_o so_o wicked_o blasphemous_a call_v they_o a_o dumb_a judge_n inky_a divinity_n a_o leaden_a rule_n &_o what_o else_o the_o very_a same_o and_o more_o also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o man_n writing_n upon_o the_o forename_a reason_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v they_o much_o more_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o man_n writing_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lay_v all_o writing_n aside_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n of_o schoolman_n of_o doctor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o petty_a writer_n pamphlet_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neglect_v act._n 8._o 30._o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o layman_n well_o exercise_v and_o have_v his_o liberty_n without_o dispensation_n for_o money_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o romish_a antichrist_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o noucie_a in_o religion_n one_o that_o dwell_v not_o among_o god_n people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n daily_o read_v and_o expound_v as_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 13._o 15._o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o obscure_a to_o other_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v perhaps_o follow_v among_o papist_n who_o have_v scripture_n read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o free_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o prophetical_a too_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o conclude_v one_o place_n &_o that_o prophetical_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o man_n a_o young_a beginner_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o romish_a divinity_n a_o goodly_a conclusion_n 4._o he_o understand_v it_o after_o by_o philip_n guide_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o 37._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o need_v a_o guide_n but_o let_v they_o read_v free_o as_o the_o eunuch_n here_o and_o where_o they_o doubt_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o teacher_n or_o let_v teacher_n like_o philip_n go_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o read_v but_o take_v not_o bibles_n from_o they_o and_o burn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o furious_a firebrand_n have_v do_v without_o all_o example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n luk._n 24._o 25_o 27._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o answ_n 1._o christ_n reprove_v not_o simple_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 2._o expound_v argue_v not_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n 3._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v christ_n himself_o touch_v his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o unperformed_a and_o future_a be_v the_o more_o obscure_a even_o to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o before_o their_o illumination_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n and_o to_o that_o time_n till_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o therefore_o receive_v miraculous_a illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o write_v clear_o to_o we_o even_o to_o all_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n revel_v 5._o 4._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n john_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v metaphorical_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o if_o of_o the_o bible_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v john_n at_o this_o time_n one_o that_o never_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o look_v into_o god_n word_n what_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v hitherto_o open_v the_o bible_n how_o then_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o john_n be_v in_o pathmos_n 2._o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o save_v jesus_n christ_n to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o vers_n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o of_o one_o book_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v unseal_v and_o open_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v all_o open_a and_o none_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o read_v they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o will_v deny_v this_o or_o which_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n but_o rather_o this_o prove_v their_o plainness_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o interpretation_n account_v holy_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a interpretation_n not_o make_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o of_o man_n will_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o spirit_n lead_v they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 36._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n expound_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o well_o against_o the_o word_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o christ_n write_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o parable_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v expound_v what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n if_o that_o be_v obscure_a too_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o write_a word_n much_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o understanding_n this_o of_o the_o write_a word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o themselves_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a a_o gross_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o write_v but_o as_o then_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o a_o parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
rheims_n against_o rome_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gag_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o right_o place_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romist_n by_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o counter-gagg_n be_v here_o fit_v by_o the_o industrious_a hand_n of_o richard_n bernard_n rector_n of_o batcomb_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kingston_n for_o ed._n blackmore_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a south_n door_n of_o paul_n 1626._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_v sir_n ralph_n hopton_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n increase_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n even_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o never_o fade_v right_o worthy_a sir_n i_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n those_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o knighthood_n which_o have_v with_o valorous_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o war_n man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o life_n honest_a these_o so_o qualify_v be_v much_o honour_v and_o have_v many_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o militum_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la fusè_fw-la docet_fw-la claud._n coteraeus_fw-la de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la militum_fw-la civil_a law_n their_o desert_n merit_v such_o a_o esteem_n and_o their_o worth_a reward_n due_a for_o the_o same_o now_o in_o a_o christian_a knight_n what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o valorous_a spirit_n to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o imminent_a danger_n for_o his_o country_n honour_n and_o safety_n your_o dignity_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o sovereign_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o person_n and_o to_o your_o large_a expense_n in_o maintain_v your_o choice_a company_n of_o follower_n in_o their_o distress_n for_o this_o your_o bounty_n have_v i_o hear_v they_o praise_v you_o worthy_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o hearty_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o go_v out_o with_o a_o resolute_a band_n and_o more_o than_o so_o with_o a_o company_n by_o mean_n of_o good_a instruction_n well_o order_v themselves_o your_o glory_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o designment_n be_v so_o warrantable_a and_o honourable_a howbeit_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v it_o prosperous_a but_o in_o your_o noble_a resolution_n wherein_o you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n 4._o comfort_n nam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la max_fw-la ima_fw-la consolatio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la incommodarum_fw-la cic._n fam._n 6._o ep_n 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o countermand_v you_o otherwise_o to_o resolve_v as_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o that_o wise_a lady_n your_o age_a grandmother_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n your_o love_n of_o that_o worthy_a lady_n your_o second_o self_n so_o tender_o affectionate_a towards_o you_o your_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o natural_a and_o dear_a father_n so_o well_o belove_v of_o his_o country_n deserve_o who_o very_a life_n i_o may_v say_v as_o judah_n speak_v to_o joseph_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n return_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o your_o life_n be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o hopeful_a heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n this_o threefold_a cord_n so_o strong_o tie_v you_o beside_o the_o enfold_v love_a twist_n of_o uncle_n and_o sister_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v unloose_a if_o generosity_n of_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v predominate_a and_o your_o oblige_a faithfulness_n to_o that_o everlastingly-renowned_n name_n of_o a_o afflict_a princess_n be_v of_o that_o command_a power_n to_o have_v press_v you_o forward_o as_o at_o your_o departure_n for_o your_o so_o praiseworthy_a resolution_n i_o do_v my_o best_a service_n according_a to_o my_o call_n and_o as_o at_o your_o return_n i_o can_v not_o neglect_v my_o duty_n so_o now_o have_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n again_o to_o express_v my_o true_o honour_v of_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o as_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o though_o i_o know_v myself_o by_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n yet_o indeed_o as_o i_o ever_o have_v so_o still_o i_o can_v but_o magnify_v a_o valiant_a mind_n and_o a_o martial_o spirit_v gentleman_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a piety_n the_o crown_n of_o knighthood_n of_o which_o so_o qualify_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n increase_v the_o number_n in_o these_o day_n of_o warlike_a employment_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n i_o for_o this_o present_a humble_o take_v leave_v your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v in_o christ_n ric._n bernard_n batcombe_n may._n 22._o 1626._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gaggers_n preface_n as_o also_o show_v this_o author_n general_a intent_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n style_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o his_o thrasonical_a preface_n he_o brag_v that_o our_o own_o bible_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v our_o own_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a thereto_o but_o that_o a_o man_n know_v to_o read_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o at_o the_o open_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o not_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n be_v maintain_v and_o orge_v by_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a shut_v up_o with_o many_o seal_n subject_a to_o contrary_a interpretation_n not_o to_o be_v clear_v by_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v of_o they_o if_o so_o how_o can_v his_o catholic_a reader_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o the_o same_o refute_v our_o doctrine_n how_o need_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n when_o by_o their_o own_o law_n he_o may_v not_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n without_o the_o pope_n spectacle_n he_o deplore_v or_o rather_o â—â—â—ffeth_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o while_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a swarm_n of_o their_o translation_n correction_n &_o edition_n of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a even_o since_o the_o make_n it_o authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v we_o as_o they_o advance_a beyond_o and_o above_o the_o original_n any_o of_o our_o authorise_a translation_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o tittle_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o in_o diversity_n of_o vary_a copy_n come_v near_o the_o romish_a for_o multitude_n such_o imputation_n may_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o but_o not_o by_o romanist_n like_o a_o doughty_a dare_a champion_n or_o grand_a goliath_n upon_o display_v his_o banner_n of_o manifold_a scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n he_o proclaim_v of_o and_o against_o our_o party_n that_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v never_o able_a in_o their_o defence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o produce_v so_o many_o place_n in_o number_n so_o express_v and_o clear_a and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o controversy_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o thraso_n have_v to_o the_o 276._o place_n by_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o our_o bible_n add_v but_o this_o one_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n 11._o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o among_o this_o pack_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o peddle_a eloquence_n to_o style_v we_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o course_v stuff_n far_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o my_o learned_a and_o judicious_a brethren_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o finger_n not_o only_o to_o gag_n but_o also_o to_o choke_v this_o babbler_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o unfit_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o reform_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o england_n if_o upon_o one_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v and_o rank_n out_o more_o pertinent_o and_o with_o better_a conscience_n and_o direct_a consequence_n many_o more_o authority_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beat_v down_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v that_o my_o principal_a call_n and_o daily_a endeavour_n be_v like_o david_n in_o his_o minority_n to_o
of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
but_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 37._o 43._o and_o now_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v after_o explain_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o also_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a by_o this_o parable_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o also_o luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o afore_o in_o vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a but_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o till_o he_o open_v it_o and_o what_o they_o then_o understand_v not_o now_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v know_v and_o can_v find_v it_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o their_o ignorance_n at_o that_o time_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v conclude_v obscurity_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o same_o after_o know_v of_o they_o and_o teach_v full_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n may_v make_v for_o the_o scripture_n clearness_n 3._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o need_n to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o god_n do_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v it_o yet_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o god_n open_v man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 20._o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_a of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n then_o by_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n easy_a luk._n 8._o 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o mat._n 10._o 11._o but_o they_o allege_v moreover_o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n write_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o not_o understand_v they_o after_o understand_v and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o plain_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n obscute_fw-la too_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o traditional_a word_n which_o they_o so_o prattle_v of_o but_o the_o gagger_n heap_n up_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n though_o he_o speak_v at_o unaware_o against_o themselves_o 3._o still_o here_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o only_a some_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o they_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a luk._n 2._o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o understanding_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o a_o word_n then_o not_o write_v 3._o joseph_n and_o mary_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o word_n ergo_fw-la none_o now_o be_v it_o not_o now_o write_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o now_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n belike_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o tim_n 3._o 7._o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v 2._o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o their_o learning_n the_o scripture_n than_o this_o show_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n meddle_v with_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n now_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o 3._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o upon_o those_o learner_n negligence_n or_o dulness_n 4._o consider_v what_o learner_n they_o be_v first_o silly_a woman_n second_o load_v with_o sin_n three_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n four_o lead_v captive_a by_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o such_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o show_v why_o the_o collapse_v woman_n and_o such_o apostate_n as_o fall_v from_o we_o now_o to_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n lead_v captive_a to_o their_o destruction_n because_o here_o they_o never_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n answ_n what_o they_o can_v conclude_v hence_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o man_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v he_o also_o to_o hear_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n can_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n oppose_v the_o true_a teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v us._n psal_n 119._o 18_o 34._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o teach_v that_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o even_o the_o best_a learned_a 2._o david_n that_o now_o pray_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o 54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 104_o 105._o therefore_o here_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o for_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o david_n desire_v understand_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v but_o he_o will_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n thereof_o and_o trow_v we_o when_o your_o infallible_a doctor_n the_o pope_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o cathedra_fw-la will_v he_o not_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o understanding_n sure_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a that_o make_v this_o objection_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o literal_a historical_a and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n thereof_o which_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o these_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a he_o hold_v to_o be_v marvellous_a and_o these_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v also_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o iv_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o their_o bble_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o himself_o write_v some_o exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o othersome_a his_o prophet_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 24._o esay_n 8._o 1._o and_o 30._o 8._o jer._n 29._o 1._o his_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 3._o his_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o these_o the_o lord_n scribe_n be_v so_o command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 27._o 8._o and_o 31._o 9_o jer._n 30._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 2._o reu._n 1._o 11_o 19_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3_o now_o thus_o then_o i_o reason_n all_o wise_a man_n writing_n carry_v such_o a_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o
as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v before_o answer_v v._o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 91_o 9_o 22_o 30_o 32._o so_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o historical_a book_n and_o all_o these_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n write_v to_o noble_a personage_n luk_n 1_o act_n 1._o to_o lady_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o pastor_n over_o congregation_n revel_v 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o &_o 3._o to_o old_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o to_o young_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o general_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n rom_n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o as_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v witness_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o king_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o josh_n 1._o 8._o for_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o for_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pro._n 1._o 4._o 3._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o exception_n deut._n 30._o 10._o josh_n 23._o 6._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o sort_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 36._o 6_o 10._o col._n 4._o 16._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o and_o so_o be_v read_v to_o they_o exod._n 24._o 7._o josh_n 6._o 34_o 35._o neh._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o 5._o it_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o never_o reprove_v for_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o of_o josias_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act._n 8._o 32._o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o act._n 17._o 11._o of_o godly_a woman_n as_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n train_n up_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n therein_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o 3._o 15._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v scripture_n that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v they_o and_o that_o without_o hindrance_n the_o papist_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o but_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v therefore_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v people_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o their_o deed_n be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o serm._n 55._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n thereto_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n chrysost_n exhort_v man_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n the_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o part_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a book_n into_o their_o hand_n before_z and_z after_o meat_n at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n only_o yea_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o to_o think_v god_n word_n needless_a come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o it_o be_v as_o a_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v for_o these_o his_o speech_n at_o large_a hom._n 10._o on_o gen._n &_o 29._o hom._n 1._o on_o joh._n hom._n 13._o on_o mat._n hom._n 2._o on_o 2._o thess_n hom._n 3._o s._n jerome_n on_o col._n 3._o 16._o we_o see_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o lie_v people_n shall_v not_o have_v only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o but_o abundant_o that_o so_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v write_v to_o woman_n as_o to_o paula_n 14._o epist_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la demetria_n furia_n celantia_n and_o other_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n laetam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la yea_o he_o instruct_v one_o laeta_n how_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o psalter_n they_o proverb_n than_o ecclesiastes_n than_o job_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o these_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o historical_a book_n he_o herein_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n s._n basil_n regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o nurse_n one_o macrina_n teach_v himself_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n bas_n epist_n 74._o theophylact_n on_o eph._n 6._o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v affect_v lib._n 5_o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o deal_v in_o worldly_a affair_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o tempest_n have_v great_a need_n of_o spiritual_a succour_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o his_o time_n that_o cobbler_n smith_n websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n all_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o such_o as_o can_v read_v but_o euangel_n see_v also_o euseb_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n sempster_n maidseruant_n and_o waiting-woman_n citizen_n husbandman_n ditcher_n neatheard_n woodsetter_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o their_o help_n 33._o socrat._v lib._n 4_o cap_n 33._o be_v they_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n into_o all_o language_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v aug._n the_o doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o theodoret_n in_o his_o forename_a book_n beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o johan._n yea_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o lay_v man_n for_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n nectarius_n a_o judge_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o other_o more_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o rhemist_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o false_a tenent_n yet_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o their_o translation_n can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o armenian_a the_o sclavonian_a gothick_n italian_n french_a english_a tongue_n yea_o in_o the_o language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o mere_a politic_a caution_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v not_o devise_v in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n licence_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o very_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforetimes_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a translator_n mind_v to_o put_v god_n bible_n into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o pope_n licence_n acosta_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr chron._n reu._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 65._o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v maruerlous_o provide_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o most_o rude_a read_v in_o humility_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o scarce_o know_v latin_a who_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o profound_a
be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n mat._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n error_n then_o be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15._o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v their_o bible_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n err_v in_o heart_n so_o continual_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n way_n psal_n 94_o 10_o 11._o these_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o these_o have_v not_o know_v my_o 95._o psal_n 95._o way_n second_o it_o tell_v we_o whence_o otherwise_o error_n proceed_v from_o philosophy_n vain_a fallacy_n col._n 2._o 9_o from_o humane_a tradition_n error_n whence_o proceed_v error_n mark_n 7._o 8._o from_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n act_n 15._o 24._o from_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o feign_a word_n and_o forge_a writing_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o from_o satan_n strange_a delusion_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n 2._o thes_n 2._o from_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n seduce_v people_n revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o from_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 22._o from_o unlearnednesse_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o man_n own_o self_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o from_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 29._o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o from_o man_n give_v heed_n to_o seducer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o such_o like_a mean_n god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o such_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o their_o bible_n clear_v scripture_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 21._o now_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n can_v arise_v from_o it_o and_o to_o reason_n from_o abuse_n to_o hinder_v the_o use_n be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o pronounce_v the_o reader_n bless_v reu._n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o breed_v error_n in_o man_n 6._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o scripture_n christ_n confute_v satan_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o therefore_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o get_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr lazar._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n in_o hom._n 58._o on_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o hereby_o its_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v heretic_n s._n jerome_n in_o esay_n c._n 8._o will_v we_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o remain_v ever_o in_o darkness_n of_o error_n therefore_o scripture_n expel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n jerome_n it_o be_v witness_v before_o by_o augustine_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n gregory-nyssen_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o error_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o hammer_n that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n the_o lantern_n that_o lighten_v us._n gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr distinct_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n if_o a_o penny_n differ_v from_o the_o stamp_n never_o so_o little_a undoubted_o its_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v also_o witness_v before_o by_o gregory_n gerson_n clemangis_n aliacus_fw-la durand_n mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la villa-vincentius_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o then_o breed_v error_n our_o adversary_n have_v here_o no_o scripture_n against_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o not_o against_o itself_o but_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o abuse_v or_o not_o right_o interpret_v answ_n if_o thus_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n 1._o why_o blame_v they_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o they_o likewise_o so_o accuse_v all_o man_n writing_n who_o soever_o be_v not_o they_o subject_a to_o be_v mis-conceived_n misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v 3._o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n fear_v the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v heresy_n more_o in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v abbot_n arius_n a_o presbyter_n macedonius_n a_o b._n pelag._n a_o monk_n and_o eutyches_n a_o abbot_n they_o of_o the_o lay-people_n only_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o former_a heresy_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v arius_n be_v macedonius_n be_v eutyches_n pelagius_n and_o other_o damnable_a first-broachers_a of_o heresy_n layman_n no_o man_n say_v jerome_n can_v frame_v a_o heresy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v 52._o de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n 48_o hist_n austr_n 8_o 52._o allege_v the_o same_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o notorious_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o last_o by_o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o abuse_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v disallow_v every_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o eat_v because_o some_o gluttonize_v at_o meat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n because_o some_o thereby_o become_v drink_v nor_o wear_v costly_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o place_n may_v because_o some_o grow_v thereby_o proud_a nor_o use_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o some_o man_n abuse_v it_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n nor_o logic_n for_o that_o some_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a end_n to_o jangle_a sophistry_n jesus_n christ_n see_v how_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v use_v it_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n this_o point_n of_o popery_n christ_n then_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n vii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a 1._o by_o teach_v that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o 3._o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v his_o voice_n be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n open_v by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 26._o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o therefore_o if_o christ_n sheep_n and_o disciple_n can_v know_v his_o voice_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ii_o it_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n
and_o they_o proper_a to_o some_o only_o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o tradition_n write_v which_o we_o maintain_v but_o they_o in_o this_o question_n understand_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n or_o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o do_v this_o place_n help_v they_o 3_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n but_o not_o of_o diverse_a tradition_n as_o one_o sort_n speak_v and_o another_o sort_n write_v but_o of_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o very_a same_o tradition_n for_o first_o tradition_n be_v but_o once_o here_o name_v and_o apply_v to_o both_o word_n and_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n whether_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v coniunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 11._o &_o 13._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o col._n 1._o 20._o as_o disiunctive_o and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v 5._o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o by_o word_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v but_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v afterward_o write_v 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v god_n will_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v write_v three_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n which_o afterward_o the_o euangilist_n write_v luk_n 1._o 2_o 3._o four_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v by_o word_n as_o other_o do_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 13._o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o act._n 18._o 11._o &_o 19_o 10._o to_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 32._o this_o word_n and_o gospel_n spread_v so_o far_o by_o he_o rom._n 15._o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n and_o a_o write_a gospel_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 5._o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v write_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v in_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o commandment_n but_o these_o comandement_n give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o after_o in_o write_v to_o they_o he_o here_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o what_o let_v to_o understand_v these_o tradition_n by_o word_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o set_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o if_o so_o then_o be_v these_o tradition_n write_v and_o not_o now_o unwritten_a though_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o word_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o demand_v first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o elsewhere_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unwritten_a second_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o these_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v three_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o three_o necessary_a question_n unresolued_a hitherto_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o they_o thus_o will_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o s._n paul_n teach_v tradition_n first_o by_o word_n then_o be_v there_o much_o more_o a_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o those_o speak_v be_v after_o write_v for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v be_v with_o all_o man_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o only_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v there_o can_v be_v two_o rule_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n write_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 10._o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v so_o as_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z etc._n etc._n that_o you_o keep_v the_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o he_o write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v or_o no_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o which_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o scripture_n afore_o set_v down_o as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o vers_n 23._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v now_o in_o his_o writing_n second_o this_o place_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n be_v of_o precept_n they_o here_o avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v the_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n but_o let_v they_o be_v precept_n what_o then_o if_o precept_n of_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o same_o write_v for_o paul_n preach_v they_o only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o be_v prove_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o write_a gospel_n and_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o substantial_a point_n himself_o do_v afterward_o write_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o dixeram_fw-la eadem_fw-la scrifiere_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—_n eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quae_fw-la praseus_fw-la dixeram_fw-la in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n be_v then_o write_v precept_n here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o precept_n in_o and_o about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n rite_n and_o decence_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o precept_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v also_o write_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o 13._o and_o 10._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o take_v which_o way_n they_o please_v they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a precept_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n say_v they_o in_o their_o annotation_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o layman_n the_o gagger_n allege_v the_o three_o verse_n also_o and_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v take_v the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v now_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n but_o whether_o write_v or_o only_o
no_o good_a act_n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n which_o chap._n 15._o 28._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n write_v letter_n act_n 15._o 23._o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v vers_fw-la 30._o and_o read_v with_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 31._o here_o be_v then_o no_o traditionary_a unwritten_a word_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o their_o traditional_a word_n unwritten_a be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ix_o proposition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a enquiry_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n rom._n 12._o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prophecy_n expound_v by_o the_o rhemist_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o expound_v where_o we_o see_v the_o church_n action_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n here_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n continue_v the_o church_n duty_n here_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o the_o rule_n a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o which_o she_o and_o all_o that_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n must_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n these_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o teach_v and_o live_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v only_o from_o herself_o from_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n as_o she_o have_v not_o absolute_a unlimited_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o any_o inferior_a kind_n but_o therein_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a observance_n as_o these_o scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 13._o and_o 10._o 32._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o 14._o 14._o and_o 10._o 31._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o question_n jerome_n basil_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n austin_n greg._n nyssen_n isi_fw-la dorus_fw-la pelusiota_n and_o cyril_n of_o hieros_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o the_o church_n limit_n out_o of_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v gainesayd_a by_o their_o own_o man_n see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o question_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o testimony_n from_o among_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v you_o answ_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o hearer_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v that_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v same_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23._o 2._o gorham_n ibid._n arias_n montan._n elucid_n on_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o so_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n cyril_n catech._n 12._o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n origen_n hom._n 24._o on_o matth._n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o interpret_v moses_n saying_n well_o they_o sit_v well_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o theophylact_n on_o mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n with_o this_o consideration_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o otherwise_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n word_n can_v be_v take_v without_o restriction_n because_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a blind_a guide_n and_o tax_v they_o for_o false_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 22._o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n and_o then_o to_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n double_v more_o than_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 15_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n serpent_n viper_n brood_n ver_fw-la 33._o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o and_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v scourge_v persecute_v kill_v and_o crucify_v such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 33._o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v without_o limitation_n and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o such_o shall_v teach_v who_o first_o he_o call_v foolish_a blind-guides_a hypocrite_n serpent_n vipers-brood_n and_o persecuter_n of_o faithful_a man_n second_o who_o before_o he_o have_v confute_v for_o their_o foul_a corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o and_o 15._o 11_o 14._o mark_n 7._o three_o who_o he_o plain_o give_v his_o hearer_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o touch_v their_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 12._o four_o christ_n in_o so_o a_o unlimited_a speech_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o his_o own_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n for_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o they_o broach_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o full_a counsel_n condemn_v christ_n for_o a_o wicked_a blasphemer_n 3_o if_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v afterward_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o these_o sit_v in_o counsel_n command_v they_o act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 28._o 4._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o on_o this_o place_n do_v comment_n place_n jansenius_n em._n sa._n on_o this_o place_n barradut_n &_o maldonat_n canus_n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ferus_fw-la on_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o place_n bind_v not_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n keep_v say_v another_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v recite_v explain_v teach_v and_o propound_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v man_n doctrine_n contrary_a or_o beside_o scripture_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o
this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n ever_o do_v keep_v knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o a_o commandment_n but_o teach_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v scandalize_v many_o in_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o this_o text_n make_v for_o every_o priest_n without_o exception_n but_o will_v they_o have_v every_o priest_n in_o his_o teach_n to_o be_v without_o error_n and_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n but_o this_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v write_v x._o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vers_n 22._o he_o call_v mount_n zion_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n do_v man_n eye_n look_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a company_n reu._n 14._o 1_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o company_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n mat._n 16._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 29._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 5._o 23_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 10_o in_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o the_o invisible_a church_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n find_v in_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a church_n saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 92._o contion_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n make_v only_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v in_o epist_n 55._o that_o those_o be_v the_o church_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n see_v who_o will_v abide_v therein_o origen_n in_o math._n 16._o 18._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o those_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n nor_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n saint_n gregory_n in_o hom._n 19_o in_o euang._n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n from_o just_a abel_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v gregory_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v this_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n on_o job_n cap._n 9_o in_o l._n moral_a 35._o he_o write_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v one_o person_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o with_o his_o eye_n gregory_n therefore_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a vineyard_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n caietan_n take_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a ferus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o elect_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n our_o adversary_n allege_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a as_o num._n 20._o 4._o 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 18._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o former_a we_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o this_o 1._o the_o place_n contradict_v not_o this_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n somewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o by_o bring_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v xi_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o also_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o we_o only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o invisisible_a partly_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v partly_o here_o on_o earth_n militant_a know_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o not_o discern_v of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o hide_a one_o psal_n 83._o 3._o beside_o this_o catholic_a we_o hold_v also_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o beginning_n in_o paradise_n we_o may_v find_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n till_o the_o flood_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n from_o he_o under_o who_o it_o mighty_o increase_v into_o thousand_o of_o family_n till_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v in_o canaan_n where_o it_o become_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o never_o want_v some_o degree_n of_o visibility_n in_o more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o gather_v disciple_n which_o profess_v he_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o after_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v then_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n through_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o disperse_v this_o one_o apostolical_a church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o into_o the_o world_n never_o be_v any_o more_o entire_a at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v call_v church_n every_o one_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v lively_o represent_v that_o first_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o one_o accord_n act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o this_o church_n take_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n any_o where_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n &_o also_o to_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o thus_o take_v in_o so_o superficial_a bare_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n it_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o assembly_n profess_v christ_n whether_o pure_o or_o impure_o orthodoxal_o or_o heretical_o uniform_o or_o schismatical_o and_o so_o have_v several_a name_n sometime_o take_v from_o the_o city_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o country_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o we_o say_v now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n scotland_n sometime_o from_o the_o sect-master_n name_n as_o arian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n donatist_n as_o now_o brownist_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o from_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v though_o dwell_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n and_o some_o other_o coast_n of_o england_n the_o dutch_a the_o french_a and_o italian_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o coast_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n sometime_o from_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o opinion_n hold_v as_o anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n and_o familist_n and_o thus_o come_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v diverse_o name_v though_o we_o be_v all_o in_o general_n call_v christian_n yet_o we_o call_v they_o that_o be_v yoke_v under_o the_o b._n
of_o rome_n papist_n for_o their_o pope_n and_o romanist_n from_o their_o city_n but_o they_o themselves_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n but_o we_o make_v none_o save_o only_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o we_o be_v call_v protestant_n because_o we_o continue_v our_o protestation_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n thus_o take_v in_o this_o general_a manner_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a even_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a one_o where_o or_o other_o and_o never_o whole_o hide_v at_o any_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o question_n the_o name_n church_n we_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o company_n wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o public_a together_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n himself_o only_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o word_n whereto_o outward_o they_o profess_v conformity_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n also_o in_o good_a measure_n this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o say_v be_v visible_a first_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n be_v public_a where_o such_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a action_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o not_o alike_o glorious_o conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o place_n where_o god_n plant_v it_o this_o church_n we_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a but_o we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o hide_a neither_o yet_o do_v we_o mean_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o due_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v nor_o so_o hide_v as_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v we_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o our_o adversary_n interpret_v false_o against_o we_o but_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o contemn_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o follower_n 8._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11._o 38._o act._n 1._o 13._o and_o 12._o 12_o and_o 20._o 7_o 8._o thereof_o and_o their_o secret_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o their_o decay_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o public_a exercise_n in_o open_a place_n for_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o this_o hide_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o for_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n the_o worse_a sort_n sometime_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n come_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 2._o as_o they_o prevail_v so_o they_o diminish_v the_o number_n weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v bring_v cunning_o their_o own_o will_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o way_n into_o estimation_n with_o the_o worldly_a mind_v 3._o this_o prevail_a faction_n and_o great_a number_n increase_v engross_v and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o device_n as_o vaunt_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 4._o hereupon_o they_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o way_n as_o heresy_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o persecution_n inhibit_v their_o meeting_n in_o public_a scatter_v their_o assembly_n punish_v their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v general_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o put_v byname_n upon_o they_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o detest_a of_o the_o worst_a and_o distaste_v of_o indifferent_a mind_n by_o forge_v many_o lie_n and_o falsity_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o may_v with_o any_o safety_n come_v together_o till_o god_n raise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o afford_v they_o public_a meeting_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hide_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o she_o be_v see_v one_o to_o another_o 51._o see_v d_o whites_n te_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la cable_n observation_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 51._o and_o do_v often_o meet_v together_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v espy_v by_o this_o prevail_a faction_n sometime_o who_o they_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o the_o world_n glorious_o visible_a be_v most_o false_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o by_o prophetical_a speech_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v her_o glorious_a conspicuousnesse_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o chr._n 15._o 3._o and_o many_o day_n shall_v pass_v in_o israel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o without_o the_o law_n osea_n 3._o 4._o many_o day_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sit_v without_o king_n without_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n without_o altar_n and_o without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n see_v also_o mich._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o mat._n 24._o 24._o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_z the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4._o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o revolt_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9_o 2._o tell_v of_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n of_o such_o a_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n chap._n 11._o 2._o of_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o last_o of_o such_o a_o prevail_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o enemy_n as_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v adore_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o which_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n or_o estate_n 2._o by_o historical_a narration_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o judg._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o ahaz_n his_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n his_o revolt_n from_o god_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o glorious_a conspicuitie_n of_o the_o church_n any_o where_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n be_v god_n church_n come_v to_o in_o israel_n in_o eliah_n his_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n what_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n weâ—_n there_o then_o christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n be_v stead_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_a peter_n forswear_v christ_n be_v here_o a_o glorious_a true_a church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o pompous_a visibilitie_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v prophesy_v revel_v 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o then_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v for_o that_o then_o the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 4._o see_v more_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o the_o bapt_a also_o contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n s._n chrysostome_n on_o mat._n hom._n 49._o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v not_o otherways_o else_o be_v know_v this_o show_v then_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o
mal._n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n we_o may_v read_v of_o horrible_a corruption_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n get_v the_o office_n by_o money_n bring_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o heathen_a rite_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o occupy_v about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v neglect_v 2._o machab._n 4._o 7_o 11_o 14._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v he_o find_v many_o sect_n false_a teacher_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n matth._n 6._o and_o 16._o 6_o 12._o and_o 23._o 16_o 22._o &_o be_v by_o the_o outward_a pretend_v domineer_a church_n then_o in_o council_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o this_o church_n the_o say_n of_o steven_n that_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o who_o can_v read_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o withal_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n i._o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n daily_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o act_n 15._o 21._o ii_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a teach_n 1._o by_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o by_o prophet_n moses_n samuel_n eliah_n elisha_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 3._o by_o king_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n 4._o at_o length_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o personal_o 5._o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 6._o by_o the_o 70._o disciple_n luk._n 10._o 1._o never_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o in_o any_o church_n since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n iii_o they_o have_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o fearful_a give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o woldernesse_n in_o plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n time_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o teach_v by_o miracle_n luk._n 10._o 17._o no_o church_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v ever_o the_o like_a iv_o they_o have_v great_a mercy_n and_o unheard_a of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o the_o amalekite_n discomfit_v by_o moses_n prayer_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o canaan_n of_o midian_a philistines_n syrian_n assyrian_n from_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n nine_o score_n thousand_o slay_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n king_n thirty_o two_o beside_o benhadad_n with_o a_o infinite_a host_n defeat_v by_o only_a 7000._o and_o odd_a jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v terrify_v a_o whole_a camp_n gideon_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n make_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n to_o she_o away_o and_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o ephraim_n do_v slay_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o asa_n vanquish_v the_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o three_o hundred_o charet_n jehosaphat_n gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n three_o king_n come_v with_o their_o host_n against_o he_o who_o god_n set_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v utter_o one_o another_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o enrich_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o host_n fly_v for_o fear_n without_o any_o pursue_n of_o they_o for_o other_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v v._o they_o have_v strange_a and_o most_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v up_o some_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a othersome_a the_o give_v of_o they_o often_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n yea_o at_o length_n send_v they_o all_o into_o captivity_n for_o 70._o year_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o teacher_n for_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n none_o ever_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o papist_n may_v fame_n legend_n to_o parallel_v these_o but_o these_o be_v truth_n have_v witness_n from_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n err_v and_o as_o esay_n say_v chap._n 48_o 4_o 8._o be_v stubborn_a have_v a_o neck_n as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o her_o forehead_n as_o brass_n and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n if_o the_o papist_n make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o nothing_o to_o keep_v a_o church_n from_o err_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o than_o their_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v for_o herself_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o church_n not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n can_v say_v the_o same_o also_o will_v they_o plead_v 1._o a_o covenant_n israel_n have_v so_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 15._o 2_o or_o a_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o then_o jer._n 31._o 33._o esay_n 5._o 7._o 3._o or_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o priest_n so_o have_v the_o priest_n then_o jer._n 33._o 20._o 4._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o they_o and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o the_o very_a same_o might_n israel_n allege_v mal._n 2_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10._o neh._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o levi._n 10._o 11._o ezech._n 44_o 23._o yea_o and_o do_v boast_v of_o jer._n 18._o 18._o 5._o or_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n or_o seat_n this_o can_v she_o plead_v to_o the_o full_a from_z aaron_z the_o first_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o office_n place_n service_n ornament_n and_o maintenance_n his_o next_o successor_n to_o be_v also_o name_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 28._o 6._o or_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o uphold_v succession_n this_o have_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n num._n 25._o 12_o 13._o 7._o or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o can_v and_o do_v israel_n mâ—ch_n 3._o 11._o 8._o or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o jer._n 7._o 4._o 9_o or_o that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n esay_n 48._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a mount_n zach._n 8._o 3._o 10._o or_o that_o the_o word_n do_v go_v out_o from_o they_o to_o convert_v other_o nation_n so_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o esay_n chap._n 2._o 3._o &_o of_o make_v proselyte_n can_v the_o pharise_n boast_n mat._n 23._o 11._o or_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o teacher_n from_o err_a who_o can_v thus_o speak_v as_o israel_n might_n nehe._n 9_o 20._o esay_n 6._o 3_o 11._o zach._n 7._o 12._o as_o peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o 12._o or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o by_o stephen_n act_n 7._o 38._o also_o say_v isaiah_n esay_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n so_o can_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n boast_v of_o their_o original_a joh._n 8._o 33._o 13._o or_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o world_n spread_v over_o with_o they_o and_o can_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v so_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n esteâ—_n 3._o 8._o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n make_v such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o make_v they_o they_o travail_v sea_n and_o land_n mat._n 23._o 14._o or_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o custody_n so_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o 15._o or_o yâ—_z the_o church_n now_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n what_o more_o than_o israel_n have_v to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o to_o
come_v to_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o chap._n 20._o 24._o to_o be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_n name_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 26._o 19_o to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut._n 30._o 6._o to_o be_v with_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o deut._n 31._o 8._o yea_o he_o promise_v that_o no_o new_a god_n shall_v be_v among_o 9_o psal_n 81._o 9_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o adore_v a_o strange_a god_n psal_n 80._o 10._o mount_v zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o peace_n to_o be_v on_o israel_n psal_n 105._o 1._o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v from_o all_o 14_o psal_n 1st_a 1._o psal_n 13â—_n 8._o psal_n 132._o 13_o 14_o iniquity_n psal_n 129._o 8._o he_o choose_v zion_n and_o that_o to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 13â—_n 13_o 14._o their_o way_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v by_o it_o esay_n 35._o 8._o and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v know_v understanding_n &_o the_o mutterer_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n esa_n 29_o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n jer._n 3._o 15._o to_o conclude_v israel_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v save_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o esay_n 45._o 17._o yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v only_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n esay_n 44._o 3._o and_o touch_v the_o temple_n thus_o say_v god_n to_o solomon_n i_o have_v sanctify_v this_o house_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o 3._o always_o 3._o kin._n 9_o 3._o yet_o for_o all_o these_o so_o gracious_a promise_n she_o err_v she_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o remain_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n first_o how_o the_o church_n defection_n have_v be_v foretell_v second_o how_o she_o also_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a three_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v admirable_a mean_n to_o uphold_v it_o to_o which_o i_o do_v add_v this_o last_o from_o christ_n come_n till_o johns_n be_v in_o pathmos_n in_o this_o space_n we_o may_v find_v error_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v in_o a_o error_n touch_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o 6._o luk._n 24._o 21._o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o redeem_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a luk_n 22._o 24._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v of_o he_o for_o her_o son_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a mat._n 20._o 20_o 21._o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v say_v often_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o thing_n mat_n 15._o 16._o luk._n 9_o 45._o and_o 10._o 34._o joh._n 12._o 16._o and_o 29._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o heart_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o joh._n 16._o 12._o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o they_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26_o and_o 16._o 8._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24._o 25._o also_o by_o their_o forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v mat._n 26_o 56._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n act._n 10_o 15._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n vers_fw-la 45._o compare_v with_o cap._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v in_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o deceive_v many_o as_o in_o act._n 15._o 2._o 1._o tim_n 1._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o 2._o tim_n 2._o 18_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o ephesus_z fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n reu._n 2._o 4_o pergamus_n have_v in_o she_o such_o as_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o reu._n 2_o 14._o thyatira_n tolerate_v jezabel_n to_o reach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n reu._n 2._o 20._o sardis_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o laodicea_n lukewarm_a rich_a in_o conceit_n but_o miserable_a naked_a blind_a and_o poor_a in_o condition_n reu._n 3._o 2_o 16_o 17._o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o church_n state_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o church_n subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v antiquity_n be_v against_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o ezek._n the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sin_n have_v god_n to_o her_o father_n but_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o err_v her_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n he_o than_o think_v she_o may_v err_v jerome_n complain_v in_o dialog_n advers_a lucifer_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arian_n do_v not_o he_o think_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v aug._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 18._o retract_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n basil_n epist_n 70._o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o arise_v up_o strive_v to_o spread_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v more_o than_o err_a what_o mean_v hilary_n count_v auxentium_fw-la when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o minister_n do_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n without_o all_o feeling_n or_o conscience_n of_o christ_n vincent_n luren_n advers_o profan_n nou._n ca._n 4._o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o church_n judgement_n 2._o decret_n greg._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr send_v excom_n ca._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n anobis_fw-la 2._o oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o panormitan_n thus_o write_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o sentence_n pronounce_v how_o much_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o guide_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n representadue_o if_o therefore_o this_o err_v they_o may_v the_o church_n err_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n voice_n else_o be_v hear_v except_o in_o 6._o can._n 6._o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v for_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a of_o 318._o bishop_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o at_o ephesus_n of_o 200._o
err_v in_o this_o way_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n or_o the_o learned_a church_n man_n or_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o be_v these_o fool_n but_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o simple_a laiety_n shall_v not_o mistake_v their_o way_n which_o popish_a teacher_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o neither_o shall_v any_o unclean_a pass_n over_o this_o way_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n catholic_a consist_v of_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a clean_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o sanctify_a by_o god_n spirit_n here_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o though_o esteem_v as_o fool_n yet_o be_v so_o guide_v in_o their_o holy_a profession_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o but_o he_o will_v say_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o err_v then_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n true_o who_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v all_o err_v this_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o gagger_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o so_o teach_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a in_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o dispute_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o mix_a company_n iii_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v in_o figurative_a speech_n to_o set_v out_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o most_o lively_o and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o gagger_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n partly_o here_o begin_v and_o full_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a redemption_n iv_o it_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o saint_n travail_v towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n not_o err_v make_v the_o gagger_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o a_o express_a text_n for_o not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n a_o highway_n of_o travail_v man_n and_o other_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o the_o redeemed_n walk_v vers_n 9_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o err_v in_o life_n it_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o error_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o best_a but_o they_o err_v not_o to_o final_a destruction_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n answ_n 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mix_v company_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v vers_fw-la 29._o between_o who_o and_o christ_n thereis_n such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n vers_fw-la 32._o which_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o elect_n but_o also_o of_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o nourish_v or_o cherish_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o make_v ever_o glorious_a ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n either_o as_o triumphant_a or_o if_o as_o militant_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o spotless_a without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o iii_o this_o place_n do_v serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v her_o purity_n in_o life_n than_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v this_o latter_a be_v hence_o far_o fetch_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v more_o apparent_a but_o will_v any_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n for_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o other_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o gagger_n i_o will_v more_o full_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o hence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o the_o virtual_a church_n for_o they_o defend_v not_o now_o any_o church_n from_o error_n but_o their_o own_o but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n i._o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o so_o his_o epistle_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a write_a word_n be_v make_v to_o be_v timothy_n rule_n to_o guide_v he_o from_o err_a and_o not_o the_o church_n determination_n s._n paul_n for_o all_o this_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n send_v he_o not_o to_o she_o but_o prescribe_v he_o a_o write_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o govern_v of_o she_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v mean_v she_o can_v not_o have_v err_v ii_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v chap._n 1._o 3._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o she_o soon_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o after_o fall_v away_o iii_o the_o word_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a together_o at_o ephesus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v take_v revel_v 2._o 1._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n allow_v act._n 15._o 22._o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o to_o approve_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o romish_a clergy_n think_v of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharise_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o except_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o with_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n iv_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n may_v go_v after_o the_o apostle_n plant_v of_o they_o then_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n can_v conclude_v that_o which_o they_o will_v for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v second_o its_o evident_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10_o 11._o by_o history_n and_o by_o experience_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o other_o then_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o best_a spiritual_a estate_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n v._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o help_v not_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v after_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o question_v nor_o can_v ever_o assemble_v together_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v questionable_a vi_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o afford_v the_o conclusion_n of_o not_o err_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o a_o similitude_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o be_v in_o end_v now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o because_o she_o can_v err_v but_o first_o for_o that_o she_o have_v the_o apostle_n writing_n commit_v to_o she_o as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n rom_n 3._o 2._o which_o apostle_n writing_n be_v say_v irenous_a the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o proof_n foundation_n 1._o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o on_o this_o 1._o tim._n 3._o
2._o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o future_a lapse_n in_o peter_n which_o christ_n foresee_v more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n own_o particular_a inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v terrible_o shake_v when_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o not_o of_o his_o teach_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v more_o for_o peter_n teach_v then_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o christ_n send_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 16._o 18._o this_o text_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o peter_n not_o err_v much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n never_o dream_v and_o its_o clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o peter_n after_o christ_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o though_o not_o total_o and_o final_o to_o destruction_n yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o transgression_n and_o fearful_a fall_n mat._n 23._o 2._o this_o be_v very_o large_o answer_v before_o and_o there_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n err_v gross_o in_o many_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o text_n speak_v of_o peter_n duty_n that_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o lamb_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o not_o err_v who_o after_o this_o be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n act._n 1._o 6._o of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n act._n 10._o 12_o 14._o and_o he_o also_o err_v at_o antioch_n gal._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o do_v clear_a peter_n what_o make_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o show_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o lamb_n if_o he_o never_o teach_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v in_o that_o kind_n exod._n 28._o 30._o first_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v can_v no_o man_n tell_v second_o though_o aaron_n have_v it_o yet_o he_o foul_o err_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o make_v it_o in_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n thereupon_o to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5_o and_o do_v not_o vrijah_n err_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n 2._o king_n 16._o 11_o 16_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o christ_n time_n therefore_o this_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o err_v be_v much_o abuse_v three_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v neither_o god_n high_a priest_n for_o such_o be_v there_o now_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o neither_o have_v this_o vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_n which_o aaron_n have_v xv._o proposition_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o christ_n mat._n 26._o against_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 5_o 6._o against_o steven_n act._n 6._o 12._o and_o 7._o 1._o against_o paul_n act._n 22._o 30._o err_v the_o assembly_n gather_v under_o aaron_n who_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n err_v exod._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o great_a congregation_n gather_v under_o david_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o err_v in_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o chro._n 13._o in_o put_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n gather_v against_o jeremie_n err_v jer._n 26._o 8_o 9_o 11._o and_o yet_o this_o church_n have_v large_a promise_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n better_a assurance_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o nominate_v by_o god_n himself_o after_o confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n num._n 17._o 8._o he_o have_v upon_o his_o breast_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o warrant_v in_o express_a term_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n high_a priest_n no_o such_o assurance_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o counsel_n thus_o err_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o may_v they_o under_o the_o pope_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v as_o that_o of_o arimine_n of_o 600._o bishop_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n yea_o bellarmine_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 6._o 7._o name_v general_a counsel_n reject_v as_o the_o general_a council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 345._o the_o general_a council_n at_o milan_n of_o above_o 300._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 354._o the_o second_o ephesine_n anno_fw-la 449._o and_o many_o other_o 2._o counsel_n have_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n allow_v it_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n the_o ephesin_n confirm_v his_o heresy_n in_o contradiction_n must_v needs_o be_v error_n 3._o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v he_o therefore_o believe_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v 4._o even_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n 4._o condemn_a second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o second_o nicene_n approve_v worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o exod._n 10._o if_o any_o desire_v more_o instance_n let_v they_o read_v our_o learned_a whitacres_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la 5._o counsel_n approve_v by_o pope_n have_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n determine_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o so_o counsel_n approve_v by_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o when_o this_o their_o virtual_a church_n be_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o also_o to_o have_v err_v and_o can_v his_o approve_v of_o counsel_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n who_o can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o it_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o so_o think_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v say_v waldensis_n cusanus_fw-la also_o concord_n 26._o in_o doctrina_fw-la sid_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o dialog_n part_n 1._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o 26._o catho_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o yea_o say_v canus_n and_o prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a occam_n hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o for_o as_o be_v afore_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v pighius_fw-la say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o decree_v hierarch_n in_o hierarch_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v in_o rom._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n equalize_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_a counsel_n in_o what_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v as_o counsel_n make_v any_o way_n for_o they_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v they_o as_o they_o make_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o far_o they_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o read_v bishop_n morton_n his_o catho_n apology_n par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o p._n 334_o 335._o also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 153._o scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o answ_n i._o here_o be_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o
the_o church_n at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 4_o 6._o for_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n love_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n joy_v to_o behold_v i_o 2._o 5._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o 13._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o &_o 2._o 13_o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 4._o 10._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 2._o 13._o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o patience_n of_o hope_n their_o abound_v in_o charity_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o jury_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o praise_n the_o believer_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o attain_v though_o they_o have_v their_o praise_n and_o those_o great_a too_o rom._n 15._o 14._o but_o not_o comparable_a with_o those_o church_n last_o in_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n honour_v some_o other_o church_n by_o their_o writing_n as_o corinth_n by_o two_o epistle_n so_o ephesus_n by_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n by_o another_o from_o saint_n john_n revel_v 2._o 1._o who_o write_v to_o that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o heavenly_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v two_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o but_o one_o to_o rome_n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o peter_n who_o they_o claim_v false_o for_o their_o first_o pope_n write_v two_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o make_v he_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a company_n and_o not_o as_o any_o head-church_n before_o and_o above_o other_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n but_o not_o for_o follow_v those_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v he_o say_v rom._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v call_v among_o other_o that_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o other_o nation_n 6._o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v within_o that_o city_n or_o thereabout_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v then_o disperse_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o in_o their_o bible_n be_v mention_v 2._o act_n 2._o make_v of_o thirty_o kingdom_n and_o country_n ten_o land_n and_o almost_o three_o score_n famous_a city_n out_o of_o jury_n in_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o who_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o most_o praise_n common_a with_o other_o church_n their_o title_n be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o belove_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 12._o 1._o and_o 15._o 14_o 30._o their_o faith_n the_o same_o that_o be_v among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1._o 5._o call_v the_o common_a faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 8._o their_o obedience_n be_v publish_v to_o every_o place_n rom._n 16._o 19_o not_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v surpass_v other_o for_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v bare_o your_o faith_n your_o obedience_n not_o with_o praise_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessalonian_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o abundant_a charity_n with_o patience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o which_o dwell_v in_o other_o place_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o at_o first_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n but_o a_o drocesan_n church_n then_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o his_o church_n but_o a_o provincial_a church_n after_o he_o get_v to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o so_o his_o church_n but_o patriarchall_a as_o some_o other_o be_v then_o equal_a with_o he_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n till_o bloody_a phocas_n give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o so_o his_o church_n not_o universal_a till_o she_o also_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v common_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o as_o be_v foretell_v revel_v 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o athanasius_n as_o liberius_n confess_v be_v separate_v 44._o epist_n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n in_o baron_n annal._n to_o 3._o ann._n 357._o nâ—_n 44._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v we_o judge_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o valiant_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n do_v they_o therefore_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v he_o in_o those_o day_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dream_n thereof_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n fortunat._n reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la he_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v not_o rome_n then_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o distinguish_v they_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v many_o church_n be_v so_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n gainesayd_a by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n write_v that_o before_o the_o 1._o epist_n 30_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v small_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o have_v small_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v true_a then_o be_v not_o rome_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o those_o who_o so_o small_o respect_v she_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n say_v who_o do_v ever_o yet_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n francisc_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o object_v scripture_n answer_v psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 33_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n answ_n who_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n but_o know_v these_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n where_o be_v here_o pope_n or_o rome_n express_v but_o the_o gagger_n prove_v hereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v so_o much_o verify_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v she_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o verify_v as_o of_o rome_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v of_o other_o church_n though_o not_o so_o much_o he_o can_v therefore_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v only_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v and_o be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o become_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n only_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n begin_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n
other_o concern_v the_o pope_n not_o err_v and_o his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n not_o in_o authorise_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o set_v out_o his_o edition_n with_o his_o full_a power_n as_o not_o to_o be_v amend_v yet_o come_v clement_a 8._o with_o his_o correct_a edition_n in_o many_o hundred_o place_n afterward_o not_o in_o decree_n for_o formosus_fw-la his_o decree_n be_v disannul_v by_o stephanus_n and_o this_o pope_n by_o another_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o continue_v schism_n onuphrius_n reckon_v up_o above_o thirty_o notorious_a schism_n not_o in_o life_n for_o though_o bad_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v pope_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n yet_o some_o be_v necromancer_n some_o mortherer_n some_o atheistical_a contemper_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o bloody_a warrior_n how_o many_o of_o they_o filthy_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v iii_o not_o between_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o these_o have_v depose_v pope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v john_n the_o 22_o that_o of_o basil_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o that_o of_o pisa_n gregory_n 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13._o iu._n not_o between_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v thrattle_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o their_o write_n v._n not_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n such_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v aleigerius_n occam_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n and_o divine_n of_o venice_n of_o late_a day_n in_o a_o opposition_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n vi_o not_o between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o the_o 33._o see_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n pag._n â—_o 33._o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v often_o at_o odds_o vii_o not_o between_o council_n and_o council_n for_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v against_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n viii_o not_o between_o the_o canonist_n and_o glossary_n for_o they_o jar_n and_o be_v at_o difference_n one_o with_o another_o ix_o not_o between_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o they_o be_v particular_a sect-master_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n occhamist_n oppose_v one_o another_o x._o not_o between_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n spend_v whole_a age_n in_o controversy_n one_o hold_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o opinion_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o breed_v other_o difference_n also_o xi_o not_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n let_v herein_o bear_v witness_n the_o jesuit_n catechism_n the_o spare_a discourse_n and_o other_o book_n with_o all_o virulency_n write_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n xii_o not_o between_o the_o learned_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o those_o which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o other_o of_o that_o romish_a faction_n as_o in_o many_o particular_n be_v already_o before_o and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v and_o far_o for_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v pappus_n concern_v the_o discord_n among_o papist_n doctor_n hall_n deane_n of_o worcester_n his_o book_n call_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n and_o doctor_n white_a his_o way_n pa._n 154._o 155._o to_o 161._o xiii_o not_o between_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o purge_n of_o book_n some_o allow_v for_o orthodox_n that_o which_o other_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n for_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la of_o spain_n antwerp_n and_o rome_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o see_v for_o this_o doctor_n james_n his_o mystery_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pag._n 15._o fourteen_o not_o between_o the_o people_n for_o even_o among_o they_o be_v differ_v opinion_n as_o master_n moulin_n in_o his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n show_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n pag._n 279._o and_o as_o we_o may_v find_v among_o papist_n with_o we_o when_o they_o be_v confer_v withal_o apart_o one_o from_o another_o gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o may_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v note_v from_o their_o own_o historian_n from_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o pope_n life_n and_o from_o such_o as_o in_o their_o writing_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v very_o many_o and_o so_o navarre_n for_o which_o read_v doctor_n hals_n forename_a book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n in_o hundred_o of_o difference_n many_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o church_n unity_n xviii_o proposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v the_o contention_n which_o arise_v about_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o superiority_n one_o above_o another_o this_o he_o plain_o condemn_v and_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o down_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o mat._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mar._n 10._o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o their_o bible_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n make_v equal_a in_o the_o like_o choose_v and_o manner_n of_o call_v math._n 4._o 18._o 21._o in_o the_o like_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o at_o once_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o &_o 10._o 5._o mar._n 16._o the_o like_a power_n mat._n 10._o 1._o the_o same_o authority_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 23._o the_o same_o benediction_n luk._n 24._o 50_o 51._o in_o breathe_v on_o they_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 20._o 22._o in_o make_v they_o all_o apostle_n in_o office_n the_o same_o and_o in_o title_n luk._n 6._o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o all_o therefore_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a for_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o they_o be_v all_o call_v foundation_n revel_v 21._o 14._o they_o be_v all_o install_v into_o their_o apostleship_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n act._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v mar._n 3._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 15._o to_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o 8._o and_o all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o any_o have_v be_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o john_n 1._o for_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v christ_n near_a kinsman_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v 3._o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v call_v boanerges_n mar._n 3._o 17._o son_n of_o thunder_n 4._o he_o be_v ever_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n mat._n 26._o 37._o mar._n 5._o 37._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a disciple_n after_o who_o peter_n make_v enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o of_o who_o a_o say_n go_v abroad_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a disciple_n that_o go_v bold_o in_o with_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n he_o bring_v in_o peter_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o only_a disciple_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o call_v his_o mother_n mother_n and_o she_o to_o hold_v he_o as_o her_o son_n 10._o he_o with_o matthew_z be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v write_v a_o gospel_n
lo_o say_v he_o how_o from_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o lesser_a he_o ascend_v to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o great_a answ_n 1_o the_o man_n wit_n go_v a_o graze_a when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o if_o he_o so_o conclude_v from_o the_o order_n than_o paul_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o apollo_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o planter_n but_o apollos_n no_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o waterer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o in_o mat._n 10._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o now_o here_o the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v in_o a_o three_o place_n saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o 9_o put_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n between_o two_o and_o will_v not_o they_o hold_v he_o the_o chief_a for_o this_o too_o do_v not_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4_o 22._o or_o in_o the_o second_o as_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profound_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o always_o the_o chief_a for_o he_o may_v take_v what_o place_n he_o list_v deep_a divinity_n and_o a_o invincible_a reason_n though_o saint_n paul_n in_o gal._n 2._o take_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o or_o to_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o &_o 12._o 11._o upon_o this_o text_n chrysostome_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n luk._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n answ_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n by_o his_o common_a name_n and_o not_o peter_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o and_o make_v their_o chief_a argument_n second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o so_o of_o his_o fall_n thereby_o the_o utter_a peril_n whereof_o he_o shall_v escape_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o christ_n mediation_n what_o be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o headship_n three_o it_o teach_v he_o a_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v recover_v from_o under_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v other_o if_o by_o confirm_v the_o gagger_n will_v hence_o conclude_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o greatness_n over_o the_o apostle_n then_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v this_o greatness_n too_o for_o they_o do_v confirm_v other_o act._n 14._o 21._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 41._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v make_v thereby_o a_o superior_a in_o rule_n and_o government_n then_o a_o priest_n confirm_v his_o sovereign_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o by_o this_o saint_n paul_n be_v peter_n superior_a for_o he_o bring_v peter_n back_o from_o his_o by-path_n both_o by_o reproof_n and_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o confirm_v he_o who_o for_o fear_n do_v before_o go_v astray_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 17._o four_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o simons_n brethren_n and_o so_o give_v they_o equality_n last_o where_o be_v the_o gagger_n express_v word_n for_o peter_n headship_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v it_o in_o strengthen_v a_o poor_a strength_n to_o support_v such_o a_o babylonish_n tower_n luk._n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v answ_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v against_o chiefety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n for_o superiority_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a on_o which_o the_o gagger_n do_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o he_o pretend_v any_o chiefety_n among_o they_o but_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o aspire_a mind_n not_o of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o speech_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n mat._n 20._o 20_o 27._o three_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o all_o superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n four_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o all_o do_v either_o claim_n or_o practice_v any_o superiority_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o thing_n five_o they_o do_v strive_v verse_n 24._o for_o superiority_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a as_o yet_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greatness_n settle_v among_o they_o 6._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o peter_n he_o have_v upon_o this_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o peter_n behalf_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o appease_v the_o contention_n against_o they_o num._n 16._o &_o 17._o 10._o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n authority_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v chief_a to_o make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o authority_n in_o peter_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n xix_o proposition_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o former_a position_n overthrow_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a over_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v so_o stiff_o stand_v in_o i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v it_o also_o distinct_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o common_a christian_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o by_o appropriation_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o no_o where_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a ii_o it_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o no_o where_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n iii_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o give_v to_o christ_n headship_n principality_n and_o chiefty_a and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 25._o as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o iv_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o primacy_n or_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o first_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o head_n indeed_o second_o james_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o james_n do_v then_o call_v he_o simon_n his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o any_o title_n of_o preeminencie_n act_v 15._o 14._o he_o also_o say_v i_o judge_v which_o word_n peter_n there_o use_v not_o vers_n 19_o to_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n do_v subscribe_v vers_fw-la 22._o three_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n go_v out_o under_o the_o conjoint_a authority_n of_o all_o without_o special_a mention_v of_o peter_n act._n 15._o 23._o and_o 16._o 4._o four_o saint_n paul_n know_v of_o no_o such_o chiefty_a in_o peter_n for_o first_o when_o he_o do_v mention_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o greatness_n in_o the_o apostle_n he_o appli_v it_o not_o singular_o as_o to_o
this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o all_o pope_n leo_n 1._o ser_n 3._o in_o anivers_n die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v over_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n gratian_n decree_v d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 2._o loquor_fw-la saint_n peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o unity_n council_n of_o basil_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o book_n hereof_o under_o charles_n against_o another_o hincmar_n episcopum_fw-la laudunensem_fw-la yea_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la renunciat_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o be_v find_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o from_o saint_n peter_n touch_v peter_n office_n of_o feed_v cusanus_fw-la concord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v say_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o import_v any_o power_n marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 28._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o peter_n person_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n testify_v himself_o to_o have_v use_v in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o oppose_v that_o title_n as_o very_a antichristian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v principal_o commit_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o that_o title_n as_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o not_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n neither_o do_v this_o text_n by_o consequence_n prove_v it_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n person_n i._o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n touch_v the_o church_n safety_n and_o nothing_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n ii_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o a_o 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pp_n rom._n cap._n 11._o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o of_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o that_o which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o so_o that_o from_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n can_v be_v conclude_v headship_n and_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o foundation_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o rule_v but_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o iii_o if_o christ_n here_o either_o give_v or_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o headship_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v then_o afterward_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o their_o mother_n math._n 20._o 2._o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24_o and_o why_o have_v not_o christ_n plain_o decide_v this_o for_o peter_n then_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n towards_o peter_n if_o christ_n have_v here_o intend_v it_o sure_o there_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v sovereignty_n but_o upon_o so_o sit_v occasion_n offer_v have_v establish_v headship_n upon_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o christ_n here_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n iv_o if_o by_o rock_n be_v conclude_v headship_n not_o to_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n against_o it_o yet_o peter_n be_v never_o the_o near_a his_o headship_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n 1._o the_o name_n peter_z give_v it_o he_o not_o for_o first_o there_o christ_n name_v he_o for_o more_o vehement_a affirm_v of_o that_o which_o he_o 44._o the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 41._o 44._o will_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v joh._n 1._o 42._o mar._n 3._o 16._o so_o certain_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n firm_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o church_n safe_a stability_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o petros_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o cephas_n joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o speak_v syriak_n call_v cephas_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 15._o most_o common_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n not_o allude_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n but_o for_o that_o cephas_n be_v syriak_n and_o petros_n greek_n and_o so_o be_v he_o name_v peter_n because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o than_o cephas_n 3._o petros_n signify_v in_o greek_a general_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n a_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n reu._n 21._o 14._o and_o every_o foundation_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o if_o peter_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v there_o a_o lasper_n a_o stone_n he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n fundamental_a stone_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o elect_a stone_n too_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o not_o such_o stone_n but_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o here_o in_o matthew_n be_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n petros_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o the_o church_n be_v here_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n not_o on_o a_o stone_n except_o on_o the_o corner-stove_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n but_o not_o on_o one_o stone_n but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 4._o if_o christ_n by_o call_v he_o petros_n have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v petra_n then_o have_v petros_n be_v a_o appellative_a the_o same_o with_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o no_o demonstrative_a go_v before_o it_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o petros_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n appellative_a this_o text_n have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o demonstrative_a petros_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n 5._o he_o can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v peter_n before_o mar._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v now_o peter_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rock_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v pp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n pp_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n because_o here_o he_o be_v peter_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o rock_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n ii_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v not_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o make_v man_n the_o rock_n of_o god_n church_n david_n call_v god_n his_o rock_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 2_o 32._o psal_n 18._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2._o the_o word_n peter_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o original_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o gender_n and_o termination_n yea_o and_o in_o signification_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o the_o one_o
vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v vicar_n too_o and_o by_o these_o man_n testimony_n they_o be_v vicar_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n only_a vicar_n now_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o christ_n only_a general_a vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o these_o for_o he_o claim_v all_o from_o peter_n as_o be_v his_o only_a successor_n therefore_o peter_n never_o have_v these_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v full_o prove_v the_o pope_n can_v have_v they_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v all_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_n can_v he_o claim_v they_o when_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a by_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o after_o he_o be_v christ_n popedom_n see_v my_o book_n the_o fabulous_a foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n disciple_n personal_o at_o rome_n 2._o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o already_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o inferior_a dignity_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n successive_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o peter_n successor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 5._o that_o these_o last_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n follow_v peter_n therein_o till_o these_o be_v prove_v sound_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v that_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o the_o better_a but_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n of_o title_n and_o authority_n not_o due_a to_o he_o xxi_o proposition_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o so_o thou_o also_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a condemn_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o manifest_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v read_v and_o know_v they_o then_o know_v what_o they_o read_v whether_o private_a or_o public_a ephes_n 3._o 4._o according_a as_o thou_o read_v may_v understand_v service_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o to_o adjure_v they_o act._n 1._o 14._o all_o these_o be_v persevere_v in_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o with_o one_o accord_n act._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v public_a prayer_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v pray_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_v s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o say_v plain_o that_o if_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a can_v say_v amen_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v neither_o be_v edify_v verse_n 16_o 17._o in_o their_o bible_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n act._n 12._o 12._o &_o 4._o 24._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 16._o 13_o 16._o &_o 20._o 36._o and_o 21._o 5._o second_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n coloss_n 4._o 16._o day_n the_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o three_o of_o preach_v act._n 9_o 20._o &_o 20._o 7._o four_o of_o sing_v math._n 26._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n if_o they_o be_v able_a that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 8._o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n austin_n tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o 4â—_n see_v more_o in_o l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o the_o doct_n christ_n &_o lib._n â—4_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la trunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—_o 4â—_n church_n but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o on_o gen._n l._n 12._o cap._n 8._o noman_n say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o ambr._n in_o cap._n 14._o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n if_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v chrysostom_n hom_n 35._o in_o 1._o cor._n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o but_o even_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o in_o hom._n 18._o on_o 2._o cor._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o same_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o do_v say_v one_o thing_n s._n basil_n epist_n 63._o tell_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o use_v a_o know_a language_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n divine_a service_n be_v never_o perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o tongue_n a_o strange_a language_n but_o such_o as_o the_o hearer_n understand_v see_v for_o this_o point_n master_n perkins_n problem_n if_o any_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v doctor_n fulk_n on_o rhem._n testament_n 1._o cor._n 14._o doctor_n white_a his_o last_o book_n of_o this_o point_n pag._n 369._o who_o eit_v origen_n justin_n martyr_n tertul._n clemens_n alexand._n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n with_o their_o own_o word_n against_o this_o absurd_a practice_n of_o papist_n see_v also_o pag._n 375._o in_o the_o margin_n &_o 380._o gainsay_v by_o themselves_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o after_o be_v pope_n in_o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 13._o faith_n that_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v that_o the_o slavonian_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n about_o it_o at_o rome_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 9_o decree_v by_o reason_n of_o mingle_a nation_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n in_o one_o city_n that_o meet_v man_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n lyra_n on_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v that_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o answer_v amen_o more_o devout_o and_o caietan_n on_o the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n many_o learned_a papist_n as_o lyra_n thomas_n aquinas_n this_o caietan_n on_o this_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o erasmus_n in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n themselves_n see_v d._n whites_n last_o book_n pag._n 356._o mention_v armenian_n abyssine_n indian_n russian_n egyptian_n prove_v by_o papist_n themselves_n and_o cassander_n liturg._n cap._n 28._o show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o bible_n the_o ancient_a father_n their_o own_o
counsel_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n of_o have_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n god_n give_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o speak_v in_o they_o all_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o hearer_n hear_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o therein_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o pray_v read_v sing_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v use_v every_o tongue_n according_a to_o every_o nation_n see_v every_o language_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n therein_o scripture_n object_v answer_v luke_n 1._o 8._o zachary_n burn_v incense_v within_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incense_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n speak_v in_o any_o language_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v he_o here_o to_o say_v any_o service_n but_o to_o burn_v incense_n second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o in_o the_o out-court_n 17._o leu._n 16._o 17._o what_o be_v this_o to_o latin_a service_n or_o say_v it_o in_o any_o language_n except_o they_o hence_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v nothing_o and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n may_v speak_v in_o what_o language_n either_o he_o will_v or_o can_v speak_v when_o none_o be_v near_o he_o but_o all_o far_o enough_o from_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o than_o who_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v this_o their_o authority_n for_o their_o latin_a service_n shame_v light_n on_o such_o as_o so_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o keep_v poor_a people_n in_o ignorance_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o here_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o people_n now_o after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n understand_v not_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o people_n assemble_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o carry_v captive_a and_o be_v now_o return_v from_o thence_o esd_v 2._o 1_o 42_o 65._o and_o 3._o 12._o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o language_n nehem._n 13._o 24._o as_o for_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o second_o grant_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o language_n and_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o other_o tongue_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o they_o have_v of_o necessity_n the_o church_n now_o needs_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n three_o this_o language_n be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o once_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n must_v therefore_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o wherein_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n never_o write_v be_v thrust_v upon_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o only_a tongue_n to_o say_v service_n in_o four_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o sanctify_v all_o language_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o but_o now_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o tongue_n he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v pray_v unto_o and_o praif_v see_v before_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n xxii_o proposition_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o do_v forbid_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23._o where_n be_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a similitude_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v a_o forget_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n here_o the_o draw_n of_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o condemn_v so_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grave_a thing_n but_o any_o similitude_n forbid_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o exception_n at_o all_o and_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o esay_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a thing_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o he_o esay_n 14._o 18._o &_o 46._o 5._o act._n 17._o 29._o wisd_v 14._o 17._o this_o commandment_n condemn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o our_o own_o head_n a_o grave_a thing_n and_o any_o likeness_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o they_o say_v be_v idol_n representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o false_a similitude_n but_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v they_o leu._n 26._o 1._o second_o their_o bible_n lay_v folly_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o fablish_a heart_n darken_v who_o make_v god_n in_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o have_v god_n fearful_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n rom._n 1._o 26._o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a that_o make_v a_o grave_a and_o melt_a thing_n a_o abomination_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o artificer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a how_o much_o more_o open_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o adore_v sculptil_n psal_n 96._o 7._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n hate_v image_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hate_v they_o three_o by_o their_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n the_o heathen_a invent_v this_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a wisd_v 14._o 15._o they_o deck_v they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o baruch_n 6._o and_o worship_v they_o wisd_v 14._o 17_o 18._o and_o their_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o beguile_v the_o people_n baruch_n 6._o as_o the_o shave_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v four_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v that_o no_o good_a come_v thereof_o but_o evil_a hab._n 2._o 18_o 19_o what_o profit_v the_o thing_n engrave_v that_o the_o forger_n thereof_o have_v grave_v it_o a_o melt_a and_o a_o false_a image_n what_o canit_fw-la teach_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o image_n can_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o vanity_n be_v wood_n say_v jeremie_n chap._n 10._o 8._o and_o every_o craftsman_n confound_v in_o his_o sculptill_o because_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o have_v melt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v vain_a thing_n and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o verse_n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v rom._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o labour_n without_o fruit_n the_o lover_n of_o evil_a be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o hope_n in_o such_o thing_n both_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o love_n and_o that_o worship_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ca._n 15._o 4_o 6._o five_o by_o their_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v worship_n idol_n devil_n 1._o therein_o we_o find_v heathen_a idol_n devil_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o representation_n of_o false_a god_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o golden_a calf_n false_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n and_o these_o calf_n be_v idol_n act._n 7._o 41._o and_o devil_n 2._o chro._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n false_o be_v a_o devilish_a idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o represent_v of_o a_o false_a god_n 3._o we_o find_v idol_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n among_o the_o papist_n reu._n 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n and_o
sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o sacrament_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v this_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 22._o 20._o and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o other_o three_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o after_o be_v still_o keep_v verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o not_o because_o only_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o that_o it_o remain_v bread_n indeed_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o feel_n and_o taste_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sight_n four_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n true_o have_v receive_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o till_o then_o he_o come_v not_o bodily_a out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o bread_n be_v heaven_n itself_o into_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v receive_v five_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n visible_o so_o come_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 11._o but_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o body_n visible_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o in_o body_n come_v again_o and_o not_o in_o a_o conceit_a invisibilitie_n into_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a six_o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n mat._n 28._o 26._o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v because_o he_o be_v in_o another_o place_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n time_n see_v augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 31._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o angel_n plain_o and_o true_o deny_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v there_o now_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ever_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n reason_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o bodily_a he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v seventh_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n to_o discern_v he_o luk._n 24._o 39_o so_o do_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sensibleness_n at_o all_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n eight_o their_o bible_n do_v teach_v that_o whensoever_o god_n turn_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o or_o take_v one_o away_o and_o put_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n moses_n staff_n be_v visible_o a_o serpent_n dust_n in_o egypt_n be_v louse_n see_v and_o feel_v and_o so_o the_o water_n be_v blood_n sensible_o and_o the_o water_n good_a wine_n in_o joh._n 2._o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o taste_n but_o in_o this_o change_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o such_o sensible_a perception_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n delude_v no_o man_n sense_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n tertul._n advers_a marcionem_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ambros_n desacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v august_n in_o psal_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o father_n contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v more_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o calling_n it_o a_o figure_n and_o contr_n maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o he_o call_v the_o thing_n visible_a sign_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la say_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o theodoret._n in_o dialo_n immuta_fw-la he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o dial_n inconfusus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o cyril_n in_o jos_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n see_v far_o in_o bishop_n usher_v his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o controverse_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n cite_v justine_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n the_o author_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n acacius_n macarius_n austin_n chrysostome_n theodores_n ephraemius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n of_o france_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n rabanus_n also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 401._o cite_v many_o and_o pag._n 435._o answer_v the_o adversary_n place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n gainsay_v by_o themselves_o golasin_n a_o pope_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la nat_n chri._n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o contra_fw-la eutycheten_n the_o element_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o gloss_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pet._n lombard_n send_v 4._o do_v 11._o si_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o some_o judge_v and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o remain_v do_v not_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o his_o seem_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n caietan_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o art_n 1._o pag._n 153._o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o see_v more_o in_o bishop_n usher_v his_o last_o book_n of_o this_o point_n ratrannus_n scotus_n alfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v luk._n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v answ_n 1._o this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o call_v the_o pasche_n or_o passeover_n also_o the_o whole_a text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v â—â—_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 11_o 13_o 15._o second_o even_o in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n for_o here_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o act_n do_v long_o before_o of_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v only_o a_o remembrance_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o three_o this_o passeover_n do_v christ_n certain_o eat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n of_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o also_o speak_v say_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 18._o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 16._o joh._n 6._o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o speak_v not_o
fit_a this_o shrift_n be_v for_o bawdry_n if_o any_o desire_n more_o read_v bishop_n usher_v last_o book_n wherein_o be_v cite_v gratian_n johannes_n semeca_n michael_n of_o bononia_n johannes_n de_fw-fr selua_n also_o let_v he_o look_v into_o doctor_n whites_n way_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o papist_n differ_v opinion_n about_o this_o pag._n 440._o 441._o in_o quarto_fw-la digress_v 55._o num._n 8._o and_o d._n whites_n last_o book_n p._n 190_o 191._o fisher_n ans_fw-fr to_o fisher_n 192._o cite_v john_n medina_n gratian_n and_o caietan_n jansenius_n vasques_n mich._n palacius_n gloss_n on_o gratian_n gerson_n panormitan_n maldonat_n and_o other_o scripture_n object_v answer_v math._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o of_o accusation_n by_o another_o for_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o party_n not_o offend_v but_o offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o auricular_a confession_n be_v suppose_v voluntary_a whereby_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o and_o in_o private_a not_o public_a as_o here_o joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o second_o the_o authority_n give_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v no_o private_a confession_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o three_o christ_n say_v there_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o now_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v private_a confession_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v esai_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 18._o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v any_o to_o private_a confession_n nor_o sit_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o therefore_o such_o as_o he_o send_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o have_v here_o popish_a shrift_n any_o ground_n four_o caietan_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v here_o no_o commandment_n act._n 19_o 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o confession_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o impose_v private_a confession_n secret_o in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o first_o this_o be_v of_o a_o confession_n voluntary_a not_o enforce_v second_o of_o many_o that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o of_o all_o three_o public_a and_o not_o in_o s._n paul_n ear_n for_o as_o they_o show_v their_o work_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n verse_n 19_o so_o be_v this_o confession_n open_a for_o the_o text_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o action_n four_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o confess_v but_o no_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o circumstance_n five_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n hereof_o hold_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o auricular_a confession_n jam._n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a confession_n for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o second_o he_o say_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o other_o beside_o priest_n be_v righteous_a man_n three_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o absolution_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v verse_n 15._o four_o confession_n command_v here_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o may_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o this_o saint_n james_n speak_v to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n first_o either_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o priest_n bind_v to_o confess_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v confess_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o or_o reciprocal_o second_o or_o here_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o priest_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o the_o people_n three_o or_o only_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v authority_n hence_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o four_o confession_n here_o be_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n in_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o sin_n hide_v from_o man_n but_o of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a show_v and_o be_v so_o take_v in_o mark_n 11._o 25_o 26._o upon_o which_o grievance_n mutual_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o fit_a mean_n of_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o must_v add_v prayer_n one_o for_o another_o that_o their_o mutual_a confession_n reciprocal_o for_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o practice_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o make_v conscience_n and_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o to_o this_o every_o man_n will_v submit_v himself_o a_o hard_a task_n then_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o priest_n ear_n secret_o last_o the_o rhemist_n say_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n whereupon_o other_o in_o allege_v scripture_n for_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v out_o this_o place_n as_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordane_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n answ_n this_o sort_v not_o with_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o this_o be_v public_a not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n before_o all_o the_o people_n second_o this_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n receive_v baptism_n and_o not_o yearly_o at_o set_a time_n three_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o sin_n or_o how_o many_o whether_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a they_o confess_v four_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v every_o man_n private_a confession_n with_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n see_v all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordane_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o meaning_n very_o many_o and_o multitude_n of_o people_n levit._fw-la 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 2._o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o one_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o body_n verse_n 9_o 10._o all_o the_o argument_n therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v draw_v be_v only_o typical_a not_o convict_v second_o the_o party_n be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o confess_v himself_o a_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o leper_n chap._n 13._o 3_o 11_o 44._o then_o shall_v the_o leper_n cry_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v unclean_a verse_n 45._o three_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o a_o plain_a law_n here_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v a_o law_n only_o for_o their_o priest_n to_o hear_v private_a confession_n after_o their_o popish_a manner_n four_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o party_n be_v not_o in_o private_a between_o they_o two_o but_o before_o other_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o to_o be_v view_v five_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v the_o party_n clean_o upon_o show_v his_o malady_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v ever_o the_o confitent_fw-la upon_o show_v his_o sin_n by_o confession_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n put_v the_o party_n apart_o from_o all_o other_o a_o time_n for_o a_o trial_n levit._fw-la 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o
no_o condemnation_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 1._o for_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v we_o justify_v gratis_o by_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a joh._n 8._o 36._o free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o also_o of_o punishment_n else_o how_o be_v we_o free_a be_v god_n work_n imperfect_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o word_n we_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o after_o death_n they_o have_v their_o house_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n he_o put_v no_o lodging_n or_o inn_n of_o purgatory_n between_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n so_o while_o man_n live_v here_o in_o body_n and_o not_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v he_o consider_v heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v note_v here_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o he_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o that_o this_o one_o 7._o col_fw-fr 2._o 13_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o have_v consummate_v and_o make_v his_o perfect_a 4._o and_o that_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o will_v he_o yet_o punish_v they_o in_o purgatory_n will_v he_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n pardon_v all_o offence_n not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 8._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o exact_v a_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v it_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v only_o change_v and_o so_o take_v up_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o elect_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v escape_v purgatory_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v blow_v out_o or_o it_o and_o hell_n turn_v into_o one_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o perfect_v all_o in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n note_v how_o he_o here_o only_o mention_v two_o place_n in_o which_o those_o be_v who_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n those_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n forget_v they_o which_o be_v fry_a in_o purgatory_n if_o saint_n paul_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o place_n where_o hope_v of_o salvation_n have_v be_v will_v he_o have_v leave_v those_o soul_n comfortless_a reu._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n where_o rest_n be_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n for_o so_o beast_n and_o beastly_a man_n rest_n also_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o rest_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o hellish_a torment_n for_o sin_n they_o not_o know_v how_o long_o what_o a_o rest_n may_v this_o be_v call_v let_v they_o show_v where_o the_o word_n rest_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o do_v rest_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flame_a torment_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o point_v at_o the_o present_a transition_n to_o blessedness_n math._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o purgatory_n except_o purgatory_n be_v on_o earth_n not_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n allow_v by_o christ_n from_o these_o scripture_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o any_o after_o death_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n note_v this_o you_o papist_n which_o rest_n so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o help_v of_o friend_n after_o death_n luk._n 23._o 43._o the_o good_a thief_n go_v forthwith_o into_o paradise_n which_o be_v heaven_n 2._o cor._n 18._o 2_o 4._o so_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o both_o escape_v purgatory_n the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v when_o aaron_n offer_v incense_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o live_n to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n towards_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a numb_a 16._o 48._o wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o torment_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o so_o do_v montanus_n translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_n and_o therefore_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n ver_fw-la 4._o what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o their_o purgatory_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v ignisfatuus_fw-la where_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezech._n 18._o 22._o esai_n 57_o 1._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 51._o 7._o esai_n 53._o 4._o leu._n 1._o 3_o 6._o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o &_o 8._o 33._o &_o 5._o 1._o reu._n 14._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o col._n 1._o 20._o gal._n 6._o 8._o joh._n 9_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 11._o 25._o col._n 2._o 13._o mat._n 6._o 12._o joh._n 10._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o which_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v contraried_a by_o antiquity_n the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o justine_n martyr_n work_n say_v in_o quest_n 75._o thus_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n and_o in_o quest_n 60._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v by_o any_o provision_n care_n or_o study_v get_v help_n or_o succour_v cyprian_n against_o demetrian_a say_v this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o everlasting_a lodging_n of_o death_n or_o immortality_n jerome_n on_o amos_n 9_o the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n or_o be_v lift_v into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n caesar_n fratris_fw-la say_v that_o every_o good_a soul_n fear_v god_n free_v from_o the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v admirable_a pleasure_n austin_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la tom._n 9_o c._n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n she_o be_v instant_o place_v in_o paradise_n or_o headlong_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o hypognost_n he_o say_v a_o three_o place_n we_o know_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambros_n cap._n 2._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o death_n say_v when_o the_o day_n come_v we_o go_v assure_o to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o our_o work_n fail_v we_o mark_v this_o yet_o our_o faith_n may_v secure_v us._n the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v no_o purgatory_n see_v master_n moulin_n his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 214._o 219._o cite_v chrysostome_n lactant._n hilary_n victorinus_n austin_n ambrose_n origen_n greg._n nazianz._n and_o basile_n touch_v soul_n depart_v gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n pag._n 144._o say_v every_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n leo_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o consecr_n 33._o do_v 1._o cap._n 49._o say_v that_o which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n receive_v not_o be_v unclothe_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v obtain_v lombard_n 3._o d._n 19_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v to_o be_v punish_v bishop_n fisher_n call_v roffensis_n against_o luther_n art_n 18._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n greg._n on_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n
count_v pelag._n cap._n 25._o god_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v but_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o work_v and_o in_o cap._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o god_n without_o we_o do_v work_n in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o in_o epist._n 107._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o his_o secret_a call_n work_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 6._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 24._o 7._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la lib._n 1._o both_o our_o good_a will_n and_o also_o our_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o father_n say_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v nay_o according_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o forbid_v whether_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o in_o our_o work_n to_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n the_o create_v of_o we_o to_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wrought_v without_o us._n the_o arausicane_a council_n 2._o cap._n 4._o determine_v that_o if_o any_o do_v maintain_v that_o god_n expect_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v purge_v he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n bishop_n usher_n late_o handle_v this_o point_n cit_v austin_n and_o fulgentius_n prosper_n jerome_n and_o other_o to_o who_o learned_a tract_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n bayus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr imp_n cap._n 8._o freewill_n without_o god_n help_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 2._o d._n 25._o say_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v and_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o may_v sin_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n even_o damnable_o cornelius_n must_n contion_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 252._o our_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o from_o death_n we_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n the_o exciting_a grace_n which_o dispose_v thou_o to_o thy_o conversion_n god_n work_v in_o thou_o without_o thou_o god_n so_o w_v it_o in_o we_o without_o us._n alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 7._o verbo_fw-la gratia_fw-la our_o will_n when_o by_o god_n help_v it_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a it_o can_v without_o the_o same_o special_a help_n prosecute_v the_o good_a begin_v nor_o persevere_v in_o it_o greg._n ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 26._o pag._n 95._o without_o this_o special_a aid_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o sec_n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n cite_v gelasius_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o 70._o bishop_n at_o rome_n the_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o orange_n bradwardin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v of_o freewill_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o marry_v his_o virgin_n or_o not_o to_o marry_v she_o man_n have_v freewill_n that_o be_v power_n and_o right_n joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v man_n inability_n to_o entertain_v christ_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o will_v not_o we_o grant_v man_n free_a will_n to_o evil_a till_o god_n change_v it_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v say_v many_o receive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o will_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n man_n may_v receive_v christ_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n three_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o cut_n the_o nerve_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o newbirth_n for_o say_v the_o text_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n answ_n this_o and_o all_o other_o exhortation_n and_o commandment_n as_o jos_n 24._o 14_o 15._o deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o 11._o 16_o 18._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o moses_n psalm_n prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o man_n any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v imagine_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v conclude_v the_o lame_a man_n in_o act._n 2._o 2._o so_o bear_v to_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v and_o walk_v because_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v verse_n 6._o first_o because_o in_o none_o of_o the_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v exhort_v unto_o therefore_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v do_v full_o prove_v second_o for_o that_o all_o those_o place_n do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v what_o duty_n man_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o a_o creditor_n demand_v payment_n of_o his_o debtor_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o pay_v do_v not_o therefore_o imply_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o he_o may_v perhaps_o for_o all_o that_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 18._o 25._o so_o these_o place_n show_v what_o we_o owe_v and_o what_o god_n require_v but_o not_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o command_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o allege_v deny_v it_o three_o all_o these_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n both_o of_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v either_o abject_n or_o elect_v of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v call_v as_o also_o of_o regenerate_a person_n now_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n god_n thus_o speak_v show_v they_o what_o they_o can_v have_v do_v for_o god_n command_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o impossible_a to_o man_n and_o what_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o not_o what_o either_o they_o now_o can_v do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o god_n not_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o they_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o elect_a not_o yet_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n god_n thus_o speak_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o they_o can_v have_v do_v once_o what_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o also_o what_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v come_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o he_o outward_o by_o word_n command_v and_o exhort_v unto_o act._n 2._o 38_o 41._o as_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o lame_a man_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v strength_n and_o power_n into_o the_o man_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 6_o 7._o this_o appear_v lively_a in_o ezek._n 37._o 7_o 10._o to_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o already_o regenerate_v who_o have_v by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n free_a will_n god_n thus_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o exhort_v unto_o he_o use_v threat_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o